god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v they_o so_o particular_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o absolute_o as_o the_o former_a i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a and_o particular_o for_o those_o degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o my_o condition_n if_o i_o govern_v a_o family_n for_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v well_o serve_v i_o to_o bring_v up_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o if_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n for_o that_o underderstanding_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v best_o fit_v i_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n of_o guide_v those_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n but_o if_o i_o pray_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o a_o difficult_a point_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v satisfy_v myself_o or_o other_o about_o i_o must_v not_o do_v it_o absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o qualification_n of_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o dr._n owen_n indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o any_o that_o i_o have_v name_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o the_o first_o be_v sect_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n in_o general_a so_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o request_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n full_o he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v they_o what_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o teach_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v they_o viz._n to_o pray_v importunate_o and_o fervent_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o vers_n 9_o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o and_o one_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o may_v conclude_v god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n be_v this_o that_o they_o ask_v only_o needful_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v leave_v out_o so_o needful_a a_o request_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o so_o full_o what_o needful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o by_o prescribe_v that_o form_n as_o he_o do_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o follow_a direction_n but_o much_o more_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o leave_v that_o request_n out_o of_o this_o form_n consider_v that_o he_o choose_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o what_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o form_n of_o his_o prescribe_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v obtain_v under_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v tax_v his_o own_o form_n of_o so_o much_o imperfection_n as_o the_o want_n of_o that_o request_n must_v suppose_v in_o it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o disciple_n know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o ask_v though_o he_o have_v not_o before_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o but_o last_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n since_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o god_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o needful_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o ask_v in_o that_o excellent_a form_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o indeed_o make_v the_o coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n most_o clear_a and_o accurate_a for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v at_o last_o instance_n in_o such_o a_o request_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o wherefore_o observe_v that_o 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n or_o for_o any_o disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ask_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v but_o contain_v under_o other_o word_n for_o instance_n under_o these_o among_o other_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n we_o may_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o such_o a_o submissive_a and_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n and_o carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o that_o absolute_a readiness_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o do_v hope_n ere_o long_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o say_v although_o in_o that_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o express_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v because_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v qualify_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n hereafter_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o needful_a a_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o petition_n wherein_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v any_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grow_v in_o any_o grace_n in_o every_o such_o petition_n i_o say_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v those_o needful_a thing_n for_o which_o his_o operation_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o lead_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o yearly_a collect_v be_v prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i._n e._n for_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o think_v and_o to_o do_v always_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rightful_a that_o we_o who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o full_o our_o public_a prayer_n agree_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o viz._n that_o we_o
be_v in_o general_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o prove_v also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n now_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n god_n have_v make_v we_o a_o very_a large_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n thereof_o and_o give_v thereby_o such_o a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o that_o indeed_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o our_o utmost_a thanks_o and_o praise_n but_o after_o all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o man_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o effect_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o we_o confine_v the_o promise_n within_o too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v several_a divine_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o dart_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o their_o mind_n suggest_v word_n and_o matter_n to_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v extempore_o and_o give_v they_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o their_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v that_o we_o want_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v at_o once_o turn_v off_o for_o carnal_a reason_n if_o we_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o pretend_v to_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o those_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v we_o for_o a_o profitable_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o teachableness_n humility_n attention_n and_o industry_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o success_n in_o endeavour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n depend_v upon_o his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o those_o affection_n which_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o as_o love_v to_o god_n trust_v in_o he_o hatred_n of_o sin_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o the_o like_a be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v easy_o from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o any_o man_n mind_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o some_o man_n a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o their_o trial_n or_o that_o he_o suggest_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v any_o where_o so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a pretence_n with_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o 2._o by_o consider_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o pretence_n with_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o whatever_o countenance_n it_o may_v have_v from_o other_o scripture_n it_o can_v have_v none_o from_o this_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v contain_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o as_o to_o that_o of_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o inherent_a revelation_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a revelation_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o of_o new_a revelation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o say_v that_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n at_o least_o which_o have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n belong_v to_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v it_o which_o you_o know_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o st._n luke_n text_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o wherefore_o if_o i_o pray_v only_o that_o god_n may_v prosper_v my_o industry_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o difficult_a place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o may_v give_v i_o something_o as_o good_a or_o better_a instead_o of_o it_o as_o i_o may_v get_v advantage_n by_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o i_o may_v also_o get_v advantage_n by_o find_v that_o after_o all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v improve_v by_o i_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n as_o my_o try_v to_o understand_v do_v before_o excite_v i_o to_o prayer_n and_o industry_n but_o much_o less_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v my_o request_n if_o i_o pray_v yet_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o difficult_a place_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o 2._o though_o that_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o study_n and_o the_o industrious_a use_n of_o mean_n common_a to_o learned_a man_n if_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n if_o i_o be_o mere_o a_o learner_n and_o if_o i_o come_v either_o of_o these_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a text_n god_n have_v not_o be_v less_o good_a to_o i_o for_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v 3._o that_o if_o god_n give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o difficult_a place_n by_o blessing_n my_o industry_n in_o read_v hear_v confer_v with_o other_o meditate_v and_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n this_o will_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o other_o not_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o than_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o i_o by_o immediate_a illumination_n because_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gain_v the_o former_a way_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o impart_v to_o another_o than_o that_o which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o i_o can_v lead_v another_o into_o my_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o industry_n and_o study_n by_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n that_o convince_v i_o and_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o my_o come_n to_o it_o now_o reason_v you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o you_o and_o i_o
persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v a_o few_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o unavoidable_a ruin_n he_o can_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o please_v he_o than_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o a_o great_a agony_n till_o he_o become_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o happy_a number_n who_o nothing_o no_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o entertain_v honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o serious_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o upon_o our_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v so_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o need_v i._n e._n the_o joy_n of_o well-doing_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherefore_o since_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v needful_a neither_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n nor_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n nor_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o comfort_n i_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n 3._o last_o that_o promise_n give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dictate_v extemporary_a prayer_n to_o we_o for_o 1._o such_o prayer_n themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o request_n for_o have_v that_o be_v so_o then_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v admonish_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o book-prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o much_o as_o of_o neglect_v the_o duty_n altogether_o or_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o careless_a slothful_a manner_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o because_o also_o the_o modesty_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o many_o more_o will_v natural_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o ready_a a_o help_n to_o devotion_n as_o pious_a and_o useful_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o find_v any_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v upon_o sudden_a invention_n that_o we_o find_v no_o preference_n give_v to_o this_o way_n above_o the_o use_n of_o form_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o but_o 2._o not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n above_o leave_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o admit_v the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o conception_n or_o utterance_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dictate_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v abundant_o supply_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o dr._n owen_n shall_v say_v with_o so_o much_o anger_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o whilst_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n this_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o request_v those_o be_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v then_o either_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o you_o pray_v or_o you_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o request_n be_v above_o your_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n if_o you_o mean_v thereby_o as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v that_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v you_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v think_v of_o those_o request_n without_o a_o supernatural_a suggestion_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o that_o you_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o then_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o not_o then_o either_o you_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o then_o give_v you_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o they_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v just_a before_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o now_o that_o revelation_n be_v as_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o even_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n whilst_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v believer_n in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v so_o that_o if_o you_o neither_o know_v they_o before_o nor_o understand_v they_o afterward_o i_o think_v you_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a prophet_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n by_o your_o own_o account_n now_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deride_v your_o pretence_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v inspire_a man_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o evident_a divine_a testimony_n for_o want_v of_o which_o 349._o you_o again_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n and_o let_v we_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o i._n e._n of_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n suggest_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v who_o speak_v more_o than_o he_o understand_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o may_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o nor_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o ready_a use_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n will_v serve_v we_o with_o they_o free_o enough_o so_o that_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o retain_v in_o memory_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n proper_a to_o be_v convert_v into_o petition_n together_o with_o a_o tolerable_a readiness_n of_o utter_v one_o thought_n in_o proper_a word_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n dictate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n with_o his_o neighbour_n upon_o a_o subject_n which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o have_v over_o and_o above_o a_o warm_a invention_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o good_a share_n of_o assurance_n in_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v heat_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expression_n he_o be_v then_o qualify_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o
they_o he_o also_o glorify_v vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o i_o e._n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o god_n will_v convert_v these_o suffering_n which_o now_o befall_v we_o into_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o inestimable_a advantage_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o those_o who_o god_n fore-knew_a or_o fore-approved_n for_o his_o child_n be_v fore-appointed_n to_o suffering_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v be_v like_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v show_v we_o this_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o actual_a suffering_n now_o upon_o our_o undergo_n of_o which_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n god_n will_v justify_v and_o own_v we_o for_o sincere_a person_n and_o reward_v we_o eternal_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o vers_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 35._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o divine_a disposition_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n vers_fw-la 37._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o profitableness_n of_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v full_o express_v vers_fw-la 28._o and_o vehement_o urge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v way_n for_o this_o argument_n by_o what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n likewise_o also_o that_o he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o they_o a_o further_a consideration_n have_v just_a before_o conclude_v that_o motive_n to_o patience_n from_o the_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o better_a for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o suffering_n since_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o be_v best_a and_o than_o if_o suffering_n befall_v we_o we_o know_v they_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n go_v restrain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o coherent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o context_n do_v indeed_o require_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v the_o spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o affliction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v infirmity_n an._n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v misery_n and_o distress_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o with_o origen_n st._n ambrose_n and_o dr._n hammond_n you_o suppose_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n afford_v we_o this_o relief_n against_o impatience_n under_o affliction_n that_o whereas_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o affliction_n or_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v best_a for_o we_o at_o present_a and_o consequent_o as_o to_o these_o respect_n know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unuttered_a groan_n i._n e._n earnest_o and_o powerful_o for_o by_o a_o inexpressible_a desire_n we_o common_o understand_v one_o that_o be_v vehement_a and_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o our_o advantage_n know_v also_o what_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o request_v in_o our_o behalf_n better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o man_n but_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o we_o but_o if_o with_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o make_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v without_o swerve_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n or_o exclude_v the_o former_a sense_n then_o the_o word_n admit_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n whereas_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o desire_n grant_v the_o holy_a spirit_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o together_o with_o our_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v all_o along_o mingle_v that_o secret_a and_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o what_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o the_o forwardness_n of_o our_o appetite_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n be_v correct_v and_o govern_v now_o though_o this_o earnest_a request_n be_v not_o utter_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v since_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o yet_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n understand_v it_o perfect_o and_o know_v that_o we_o vehement_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o deliverance_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o utter_v groan_n and_o prayer_n as_o that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o we_o can_v particular_o utter_v that_o namely_o which_o god_n see_v best_a for_o we_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a cause_n and_o god_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o that_o if_o affliction_n continue_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relieve_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n by_o bring_v all_o our_o worldly_a appetite_n under_o submission_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o consider_v because_o it_o be_v perpetual_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o man_n that_o ascribe_v their_o extemporary_a invention_n and_o contrivance_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v they_o i_o have_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o very_a distinct_a matter_n and_o be_v consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o purpose_n and_o now_o whether_o he_o that_o use_v pious_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o relief_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v â—_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v but_o will_v not_o so_o far_o question_v his_o understanding_n or_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n as_o to_o help_v he_o any_o further_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o at_o last_o consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o three_o pretend_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o vindicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o those_o dishonour_n that_o be_v daily_o do_v to_o he_o either_o while_n wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n attribute_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o
extemporary_a pray_n and_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o heat_n and_o eloquence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o undervalue_v any_o man_n ability_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v too_o high_a as_o for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o they_o may_v undeceive_v themselves_o by_o observe_v the_o very_a prayer_n of_o those_o person_n who_o gift_n this_o way_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o although_o these_o man_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o decry_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o not_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o spiritual_a as_o they_o look_v may_v be_v as_o pure_o humane_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o book_n be_v by_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o those_o usual_a topic_n of_o prayer_n and_o head_n of_o devotion_n according_a to_o which_o book-prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v frame_v they_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o then_o they_o run_v through_o the_o common_a place_n of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n that_o furnish_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o confess_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o beg_v the_o same_o grace_n they_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o same_o blessing_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o then_o i_o think_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a as_o those_o of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o further_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a head_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n only_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o with_o such_o good_a store_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o use_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o may_v keep_v some_o against_o another_o time_n and_o thus_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o they_o have_v as_o many_o form_n to_o use_v as_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o shift_a and_o transpose_n of_o those_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v in_o stock_n and_o so_o many_o form_n they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o according_a as_o that_o stock_n increase_v more_o or_o less_o and_o thus_o as_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o our_o book_n so_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o way_n and_o we_o for_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o talk_v idle_o and_o extravagant_o in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o safety_n and_o they_o of_o popularity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v what_o that_o be_v in_o extemporary_a pray_v as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o use_v a_o set_a form_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o see_v may_v come_v another_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n too_o of_o the_o late_a assembly_n who_o although_o they_o throw_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o make_v way_n for_o extemporary_a performance_n yet_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n without_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v some_o man_n think_v they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n unless_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o supply_v he_o with_o word_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v come_v from_o a_o more_o familiar_a principle_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o that_o shift_a and_o change_v of_o place_n with_o they_o which_o make_v the_o great_a show_n of_o variety_n but_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o divine_a principle_n that_o i_o may_v conclude_v extemporary_a prayer_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o useful_a and_o profitable_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dictate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o inspiration_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o be_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n come_v under_o the_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o for_o they_o be_v not_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v the_o spirit_n and_o i_o add_v it_o may_v be_v strong_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v promise_v nowhere_o else_o since_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o vehement_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v for_o these_o purpose_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o little_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v it_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o such_o mighty_a confidence_n be_v ground_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o sect_n 4._o and_o first_o as_o to_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o favour_n of_o interpret_n or_o understand_v scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n whole_o to_o dr._n hammond_n postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n and_o divine_a illumination_n annex_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v all_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o but_o if_o after_o all_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v give_v of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o carnal_a reason_v and_o come_v over_o with_o dr._n owen_n talk_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o gospel-truth_n without_o the_o almighty_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n to_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o convince_v a_o quaker_n for_o what_o success_n can_v any_o man_n promise_v himself_o by_o reply_v to_o a_o confident_a enthusiast_n who_o perpetual_o appeal_v from_o the_o most_o evident_a reason_n the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a inference_n from_o they_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n however_o this_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v impossible_a to_o understand_v these_o text_n without_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o party_n a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v withal_o that_o these_o text_n be_v impertinent_o produce_v to_o convince_v we_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o but_o by_o rational_a mean_n i._n e._n either_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o original_a word_n or_o the_o context_n or_o parallel_a place_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o by_o some_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n proper_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v inspire_v such_o as_o real_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n this_o latter_a way_n be_v pretend_v to_o only_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o though_o the_o fraud_n they_o have_v be_v deprehend_v in_o sufficient_o show_v those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v raise_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o be_v impostor_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o rational_a mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o their_o church_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o man_n i_o be_o at_o present_a speak_v of_o do_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o as_o for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o convince_a we_o by_o rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v
consecrate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o they_o will_v find_v little_a excuse_n and_o a_o great_a punishment_n for_o their_o unchristian_a practice_n if_o be_v so_o great_o oblige_v they_o shall_v prove_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o 1._o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 389._o be_v that_o public_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n show_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o he_o express_v it_o gal._n 4.28_o whereas_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answer_v the_o condition_n of_o ishmael_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o inheritance_n now_o that_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a believer_n i._n e._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o this_o text_n be_v very_o far_o from_o intend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o yet_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v here_o affirm_v regard_v only_o our_o present_a state_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o nay_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n without_o our_o own_o fault_n since_o we_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o rule_n to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o which_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n must_v witness_v and_o then_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o our_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o forfeit_v our_o inheritance_n by_o any_o future_a miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o such_o assurance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect_n 6._o 3._o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o utter_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o extemporary_a prayer_n i_o know_v likewise_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n common_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v st._n paul_n saying_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o text_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v produce_v for_o this_o pretence_n but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a zeal_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n withal_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o word_n or_o sense_n or_o both_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceit_n this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o they_o do_v about_o extemporary_a prayer_n beforehand_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n who_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o if_o they_o mind_v the_o text_n at_o all_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o mean_v be_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o pray_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v their_o people_n to_o run_v away_o so_o long_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o this_o text_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v take_v care_n they_o shall_v speak_v good_a sense_n in_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o so_o dishonest_a but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v and_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v unless_o they_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o talk_n of_o their_o follower_n better_a than_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o dismiss_v this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o very_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o carry_v a_o more_o likely_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n owen_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n i._n e._n that_o when_o believer_n venture_v to_o pray_v extempore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prompt_v they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o their_o mind_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o at_o least_o if_o not_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n before_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o place_n be_v this_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o his_o other_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o confute_v because_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v viz._n when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n the_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o by_o the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v mean_v 385._o that_o bend_v frame_n inclination_n and_o act_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o inexpressible_a vehemence_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v so_o if_o he_o intend_v this_o i_o need_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o because_o these_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a if_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o meaning_n again_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mysterious_a thing_n which_o believer_n pray_v for_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v whether_o he_o mean_v now_o at_o their_o prayer_n or_o now_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o if_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n represent_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v if_o at_o some_o other_o time_n before_o then_o certain_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v represent_v before_o too_o and_o they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v above_o my_o apprehension_n how_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v far_o above_o
do_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v he_o lay_v claim_v as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o such_o a_o illumination_n of_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o try_v the_o doctor_n be_v spirit_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o very_o well_o observe_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n 44._o viz._n that_o the_o berean_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o search_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o hasty_o than_o st._n paul_n do_v who_o we_o be_v sure_a speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o more_o high_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o better_a testimony_n he_o have_v need_n to_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v light_o take_v up_o that_o belief_n of_o another_o which_o if_o he_o once_o give_v way_n to_o he_o must_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o bright_a those_o illumination_n be_v which_o any_o teacher_n boast_v of_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o you_o shall_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n he_o give_v you_o great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n beside_o the_o doctor_n take_v notice_n that_o what_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o berean_o 44._o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n beloved_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o prophet_n then_o as_o he_o go_v on_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o hold_v still_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o try_v every_o one_o try_v his_o spirit_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o the_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o now_o for_o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n even_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v they_o to_o do_v so_o now_o when_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o secure_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o try_v those_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v lofty_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n now_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v you_o to_o shut_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o trust_v to_o that_o new_a save_a light_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v gospel-truths_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v darkness_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o except_v himself_o from_o be_v try_v when_o he_o bid_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n for_o that_o reason_n he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v except_v i_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v public_a because_o those_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o discourse_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v possible_o seem_v as_o clear_a to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o myself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sophistry_n in_o they_o or_o carnal_a reason_v or_o pervert_v of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o make_v the_o discovery_n which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v not_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n but_o for_o i_o too_o for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v myself_o i_o be_o not_o less_o desirous_a to_o retract_v any_o error_n of_o my_o own_o than_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n hear_v further_o from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o of_o we_o but_o to_o try_v we_o both_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v friend_n shall_v be_v trouble_v to_o find_v he_o charge_v with_o nonsense_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o author_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o name_n so_o fit_a as_o nonsense_n to_o call_v nonsense_n by_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o to_o rebuke_v this_o man_n for_o those_o rude_a word_n and_o unjust_a reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o whole_a page_n together_o upon_o his_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v be_v teach_v at_o last_o to_o manage_v controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o a_o more_o christian_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o now_o the_o author_n will_v only_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o every_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o man_n of_o far_o better_a judgement_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o improper_a for_o that_o end_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v may_v the_o alwise_a and_o good_a god_n prosper_v the_o design_n of_o it_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o introduction_n sect_n i._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o religion_n page_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n owen_n principle_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o p._n 3._o the_o author_n design_n p._n 4._o sect_n ii_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v by_o pretend_v that_o only_a the_o regenerate_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o p._n 5._o while_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 6._o this_o artifice_n of_o his_o discover_v in_o some_o instance_n p._n 7._o that_o he_o allow_v only_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n p._n 11._o sect_n iii_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o explain_v p._n 15._o sect_n iv._o that_o his_o meaning_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v groundless_a p._n 20._o of_o his_o not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n absurd_a p._n 21._o and_o of_o their_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o blasphemous_a p._n 25._o the_o odd_a account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 27._o other_o reflection_n upon_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n p._n 30._o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v pretend_v gospel-mystery_n need_v his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n but_o the_o real_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v it_o not_o p._n 31._o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n p._n 32._o sect_n v._o another_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n offer_v according_a to_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o authority_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 33._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n large_o show_v p._n 34._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n p._n 40._o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n p._n 42._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v p._n 43._o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 45._o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v sense_n with_o the_o context_n p._n 46._o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n owen_n p._n 47._o and_o show_v to_o agree_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o dr._n owen_n himself_o produce_v p._n 51._o that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
thereunto_o 206._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n qualify_v man_n either_o to_o maintain_v argument_n or_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v and_o much_o good_a may_v his_o advantage_n do_v he_o but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o pride_n and_o petulancy_n be_v good_a help_n towards_o the_o write_n of_o a_o great_a book_n for_o if_o this_o man_n have_v spare_v himself_o the_o pain_n of_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o pelagianism_n ignorance_n impudence_n and_o ill_a manner_n and_o his_o frequent_a tautology_n into_o the_o bargain_n the_o bulk_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v take_v down_o so_o considerable_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o volume_n will_v have_v carry_v a_o even_a proportion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profitableness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o how_o much_o of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v sect_n ii_o my_o design_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v one_o prejudice_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v in_o every_o man_n way_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o divine_a subject_n and_o that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n reason_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v till_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o clear_a consequence_n of_o his_o affirm_v that_o without_o such_o illumination_n a_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o himself_o can_v understand_v they_o spiritual_o neither_o can_v he_o explain_v they_o spiritual_o to_o other_o and_o then_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v regard_v and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n he_o make_v by_o this_o pretence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o he_o despise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o when_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o upon_o manifest_a absurdity_n he_o come_v off_o with_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n understand_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o reason_v also_o i._n e._n of_o propound_v difficulty_n and_o give_v their_o solution_n and_o the_o like_a but_o than_o if_o you_o make_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n impertinent_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o new_a save_a light_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v only_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o for_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o new_a light_n which_o only_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o can_v neither_o be_v convince_v that_o another_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o till_o security_n be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n nor_o when_o you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o be_v he_o able_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v they_o so_o till_o you_o be_v regenerate_v yourself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o i_o have_v a_o very_a strange_a task_n for_o than_o i_o can_v confute_v dr._n owen_n till_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n nor_o can_v i_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v be_v true_a till_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o conversion_n both_o which_o argument_n i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o book_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o principle_n common_a either_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o all_o man_n with_o never_o such_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o sanctify_a friend_n discover_v to_o be_v no_o better_o by_o that_o illumination_n which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o i_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a mystery_n spiritual_o but_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o will_v say_v our_o author_n ought_v consonant_o to_o his_o principle_n to_o have_v prove_v himself_o a_o regenerate_a man_n before_o he_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v surrender_v our_o belief_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o whoever_o understand_v gospel-mystery_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o have_v explain_v they_o be_v thereby_o prove_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o regenerate_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o you_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o especial_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o you_o will_v then_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v be_v thus_o illuminate_v you_o must_v know_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o understand_v and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shameful_a circle_n now_o whether_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o doctor_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o charge_v he_o with_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o a_o few_o of_o many_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o lie_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 209._o that_o without_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n induce_v a_o new_a save_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v receive_v understand_v or_o believe_v save_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o 236._o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a mind_n that_o they_o be_v powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o any_o light_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n till_o the_o almighty_a create_a work_n be_v do_v invincible_o keep_v off_o from_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n that_o the_o doctor_n make_v his_o way_n of_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o irresistible_a work_n have_v be_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v why_o god_n do_v require_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o we_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n he_o tell_v we_o carnal_a reason_n can_v discern_v of_o what_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v 334._o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o one_o of_o those_o which_o he_o there_o reject_v now_o that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a be_v one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o carnal_a reason_n may_v understand_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n spiritual_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o forsooth_o carnal_a reason_n can_v discern_v but_o what_o follow_v make_v it_o plain_o yet_o but_o the_o first_o save_v light_n that_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o undeceive_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v holiness_n of_o we_o as_o a_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v have_v have_v no_o save_a light_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o this_o clear_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n make_v the_o reject_v of_o his_o notion_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o say_v further_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o receive_v a_o evangelical_n baptism_n or_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a compliance_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o be_v full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o you_o see_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o discard_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n under_o that_o
consideration_n be_v a_o clear_a compliance_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a instance_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o thing_n but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o spiritual_o you_o hear_v before_o viz._n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n which_o induce_v a_o new_a save_a light_n into_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o of_o arrive_v at_o this_o felicity_n this_o now_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o you_o spiritual_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o doctor_n why_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o irresistible_a work_n for_o where_o this_o work_n be_v not_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v now_o then_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o doctor_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o prove_v it_o clear_o by_o his_o understanding_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n wherein_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o thing_n thus_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n 401._o but_o in_o so_o mystical_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o understand_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o truth_n be_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o point_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o unintelligible_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o reader_n in_o heart_n withal_o but_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o think_v they_o strange_a i._n e._n when_o that_o new_a save_a light_n be_v once_o dart_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n discern_v spiritual_a mystery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o caution_n they_o against_o those_o that_o pretend_v the_o believe_v he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o work_n of_o the_o fancy_n in_o these_o word_n despise_v their_o ignorance_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o practice_n of_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o discard_v all_o other_o way_n and_o pretence_n of_o cleanse_v viz._n a_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n i._n e._n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v this_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o we_o again_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o gospel-holiness_n as_o any_o one_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o intelligible_a religion_n he_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o all_o with_o say_v 421._o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n any_o man_n may_v write_v nonsense_n safe_o enough_o and_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o gospel-mystery_n when_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v though_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v because_o you_o rely_v upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o only_a true_a real_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o what_o the_o world_n know_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o always_o hate_v and_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o clear_o or_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o in_o that_o false_a light_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n wherein_o they_o discern_v and_o judge_v it_o they_o esteem_v it_o foolishness_n and_o fancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o the_o natural_a man_n a_o man_n that_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o these_o matter_n till_o that_o new_a light_n be_v create_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o this_o author_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v talk_v of_o sublime_a mystery_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v nonsense_n and_o yet_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o may_v be_v if_o he_o can_v thus_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o contradict_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o want_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n whoever_o go_v about_o to_o write_v against_o he_o must_v do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v reckon_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n be_v secure_a for_o we_o have_v often_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o want_v special_a illumination_n can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o spiritual_o and_o then_o i_o think_v he_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o any_o good_a he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v with_o his_o carnal_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lie_v under_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v party_n while_o i_o treat_v concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n to_o support_v his_o notion_n in_o this_o matter_n thus_o he_o tell_v we_o 336._o a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o these_o word_n he_o belie_v those_o who_o he_o write_v against_o for_o they_o suppose_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o but_o the_o doctor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v do_v in_o other_o place_n mean_v by_o grace_n a_o irresistible_a force_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o he_o conceal_v it_o here_o dishonest_o to_o slander_v his_o adversary_n now_o that_o such_o a_o grace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o evident_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o call_v such_o argue_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v his_o perpetual_a refuge_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 187._o that_o i_o like_v very_o well_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o we_o be_v all_o spoil_v again_o for_o we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n viz._n be_v
the_o mind_n unprofitable_a to_o man_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o can_v find_v they_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o he_o fancy_n of_o a_o possibility_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o likelihood_n that_o i_o ever_o shall_v unless_o some_o irresistible_a power_n make_v another_o thing_n of_o i_o than_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a and_o if_o this_o will_v content_v the_o doctor_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o he_o but_o then_o if_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o real_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v as_o unintelligible_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o as_o indiscernible_a as_o that_o of_o his_o new-fashioned_a principle_n i_o must_v beg_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o neither_o but_o reckon_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o doctor_n have_v cast_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n while_o he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o never_o so_o attentive_o and_o use_v his_o reason_n never_o so_o modest_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o this_o pernicious_a consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o pretend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n he_o have_v no_o way_n but_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o doctor_n say_v must_v be_v create_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n text_n and_o let_v any_o man_n but_o himself_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o infinite_o disparage_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o betray_v they_o either_o into_o a_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n or_o at_o least_o into_o a_o sluggish_a neglect_n of_o all_o that_o consideration_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proper_a ground_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a in_o find_v out_o and_o so_o long_o in_o confute_v his_o notion_n of_o this_o text_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o as_o pernicious_a as_o they_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v have_v leave_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o nonsense_n sect_n v._o the_o incoherence_n of_o his_o interpretation_n with_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o observe_v what_o st._n paul_n design_n be_v in_o they_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n to_o allay_v those_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o their_o teacher_n who_o they_o shall_v follow_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n remind_v they_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v win_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o again_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n note_n i._n e._n not_o with_o rhetorical_a oration_n or_o philosophical_a discourse_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n make_v use_v of_o to_o put_v off_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o viz._n that_o of_o supernatural_a gift_n bestow_v now_o upon_o believer_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o apparent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o god_n own_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o he_o as_o these_o be_v the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o eloquence_n or_o the_o subtle_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o good_a consideration_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o contend_v about_o the_o person_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o as_o vers_n 13._o by_o the_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o offence_n which_o they_o who_o be_v most_o in_o vogue_n for_o wisdom_n take_v at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v it_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o way_n notwithstanding_o above_o all_o other_o method_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o chap._n 1._o from_o vers_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o their_o pretence_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o forward_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n and_o who_o these_o be_v we_o learn_v from_o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n let_v those_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v come_v and_o compare_v the_o religion_n they_o teach_v and_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o it_o argument_n and_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o it_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o confirm_v it_o withal_o and_o the_o advantage_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o i._n e._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o vers_n 24._o you_o will_v see_v also_o what_o a_o infinite_a disparegement_n this_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o the_o method_n of_o human_a wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n those_o way_n of_o instruct_v and_o save_v mankind_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o the_o invention_n and_o above_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o now_o general_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v foolish_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a to_o put_v down_o all_o that_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o and_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a than_o man_n v_o 27._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 29._o but_o the_o particular_a reason_n gospel_n why_o so_o few_o of_o those_o person_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n baffle_v do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v vers_fw-la 26._o
we_o find_v in_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o he_o show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o why_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o crucify_a messiah_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n some_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o such_o amaze_a appearance_n as_o accompany_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 2._o the_o greek_a philosopher_n of_o those_o day_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o naked_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o such_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o use_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o want_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wisdom_n or_o demonstration_n from_o natural_a principle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o these_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o viz._n because_o they_o look_v for_o wisdom_n or_o discourse_n mere_o philosophical_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n chief_a design_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o fault_n which_o the_o greek_n find_v with_o it_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o begin_v direct_o thus_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o ibid._n come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n i_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v v_o 2._o not_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o these_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o divine_a testimony_n now_o this_o way_n of_o prove_v they_o the_o apostle_n justify_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v otherwise_o than_o by_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o other_o such_o as_o miracle_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v why_o he_o reject_v excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n already_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v_o 7._o i._n e._n we_o declare_v those_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o former_a age_n and_o which_o god_n have_v now_o honour_v we_o with_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o revelation_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o i_o e._n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o crucify_a he_o they_o will_v have_v become_v his_o disciple_n themselves_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v attain_v god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v no_o long_o hide_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n what_o man_n know_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o another_o man_n till_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o himself_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v here_o for_o those_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v common_a to_o humane_a nature_n one_o man_n may_v know_v concern_v another_o without_o be_v acquaint_v by_o he_o what_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o particular_a revelation_n a_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v thence_o infer_v wherefore_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v those_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o god_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n because_o they_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v further_a express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 12_o vers_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a i._n e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v that_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o prove_v these_o divine_a matter_n by_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n only_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o sense_n of_o revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a etc._n i._n e._n one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a then_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o text_n to_o be_v explain_v now_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v consistent_o we_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v one_o who_o reject_v revelation_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o that_o never_o have_v it_o offer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v intend_v though_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o viz._n he_o who_o reject_v the_o testimony_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n thus_o do_v the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n foolishness_n as_o here_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n offer_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n against_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o wisdom_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o against_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n
miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o dr._n o._n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n spiritual_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v design_v to_o express_v those_o mean_n which_o dr._n h._n affirm_v viz._n external_a testimony_n of_o divine_a revelation_n or_o those_o which_o dr._n o._n contend_v for_o viz._n the_o internal_a and_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o clear_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v this_o i_o see_v be_v our_o author_n be_v great_a trouble_n that_o dr._n h._n suppose_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o he_o will_v only_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o revelation_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o reveal_v doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v whereas_o j._n owen_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o new_a light_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o dr._n hammond_n sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o dr._n owen_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o to_o help_v our_o author_n understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o external_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n make_v equal_o to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o they_o can_v not_o viz._n the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o exposition_n and_o to_o confront_v dr._n hammond_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o pertinent_a the_o rest_n be_v that_o his_o book_n be_v stuff_v withal_o he_o produce_v that_o say_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o connatural_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n withal_o this_o exposition_n which_o he_o call_v better_a than_o dr._n hammond_n be_v clear_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n about_o that_o irresistible_a light_n which_o j._n o._n contend_v for_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v dr._n hammond_n word_n be_v perfect_o the_o same_o with_o have_v only_o the_o connatural_a humane_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a passage_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o aid_n from_o above_o which_o be_v madness_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v learn_v and_o receive_v what_o he_o bestow_v or_o what_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o eye_n be_v beautiful_a and_o profitable_a but_o if_o they_o will_v see_v without_o light_n this_o beauty_n and_o power_n will_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_v they_o and_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o will_v see_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v itself_o this_o be_v clear_o against_o he_o for_o that_o which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bestow_v be_v not_o that_o irresistible_a light_n the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n which_o i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o i._n e._n reveal_v truth_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o learn_v but_o to_o learn_v that_o light_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v nonsense_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v what_o revelation_n god_n bestow_v unless_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o he_o reckon_v it_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v he_o need_v no_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o reject_v they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n now_o the_o only_a reason_n according_a to_o j._n o._n why_o he_o reject_v they_o be_v because_o the_o almighty_a work_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o upon_o his_o mind_n if_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n himself_o for_o accuse_v they_o of_o madness_n that_o fail_v of_o do_v what_o no_o power_n less_o than_o almighty_a can_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o madness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o almighty_a themselves_o st._n chrysostome_n similitude_n be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o as_o light_n be_v to_o bodily_a eye_n so_o be_v revelation_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discover_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o revelation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o harken_v to_o revelation_n this_o similitude_n st._n chrysostome_n use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v as_o no_o man_n with_o his_o naked_a eye_n can_v learn_v the_o appearance_n in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n alone_o can_v learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o revelation_n i_o now_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o man_n can_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v authority_n which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v be_v as_o convince_a as_o his_o reason_n and_o now_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o reject_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v spiritual_a thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o notion_n of_o they_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o be_o a_o natural_a man_n for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o i_o i_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n what_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o they_o contain_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v foolishness_n to_o i_o or_o reject_v by_o i_o because_o they_o be_v not_o knowable_a by_o mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o inexcusable_a madness_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o surrender_v up_o my_o belief_n unto_o they_o though_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v they_o out_o nor_o have_v know_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v yet_o be_v reveal_v i_o discern_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o my_o understanding_n can_v reach_v into_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o revelation_n i_o learn_v principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o exclude_v other_o subordinate_a help_n by_o compare_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o thing_n aright_o but_o that_o new_a light_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o but_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o and_o let_v he_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o cant_n on_o still_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o
call_v this_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n text_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v carnal_a reason_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v find_v little_a else_o to_o say_v against_o it_o there_o will_v be_v small_a hope_n leave_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o but_o to_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o with_o they_o at_o present_a i_o leave_v he_o part_n 1._o a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._n the_o general_n subject_a of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n state_v §_o 1._o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o operation_n i_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v what_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o concern_v his_o operation_n and_o as_o i_o go_v along_o to_o remove_v those_o erroneous_a and_o as_o i_o be_o yet_o persuade_v dangerous_a opinion_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o brethren_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o may_v seem_v needful_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o part._n second_o to_o confute_v some_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v be_v fit_o enough_o reserve_v till_o we_o have_v conclude_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o first_o part_n with_o state_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o my_o intend_a discourse_n as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v among_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n that_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o in_o joh._n 4.24_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o gal._n 6.18_o and_o col._n 2.5_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v only_o to_o be_v mention_v for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n the_o context_n do_v easy_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o spirit_n of_o faith_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o the_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n also_o in_o former_a time_n have_v viz._n the_o same_o pious_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v affliction_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o look_v for_o deliverance_n and_o reward_n from_o he_o so_o likewise_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o contrary_n to_o that_o timorous_a cowardly_a temper_n of_o be_v afraid_a to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n hereby_o say_v st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4.13_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o that_o spirit_n be_v we_o see_v plain_o by_o the_o former_a word_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o benignity_n and_o charitableness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v frequent_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n so_o also_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o we_o be_v by_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o vers_n 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o compare_v with_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o st._n paul_n understand_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n spirit_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v 4._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o operation_n or_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o operation_n thus_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v act_n 2._o plain_o signify_v his_o bestow_n supernatural_a gift_n in_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n so_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o thus_o also_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.26_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n mention_v act_n 1.4_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o phrase_n 87._o as_o dr._n owen_n true_o note_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o likewise_o the_o phrase_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o be_v explain_v in_o matth._n by_o give_v good_a thing_n i._n e._n such_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o to_o believer_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v our_o own_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v some_o spiritual_a good_a or_o benefit_n be_v mean_v which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o be_v give_v absolute_o and_o as_o to_o himself_o not_o more_o or_o less_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o give_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o to_o some_o person_n than_o to_o other_o so_o that_o he_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o limited_o that_o he_o must_v have_v absolute_o these_o more_o or_o less_o that_o not_o so_o and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n whatever_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n 3.34_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o measure_n wherefore_o this_o phrase_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v 80._o as_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o give_v more_o or_o less_o nay_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n imply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n in_o measure_n and_o consequent_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o man_n can_v signify_v the_o give_v of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o give_n of_o he_o absolute_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o he_o be_v always_o give_v to_o they_o in_o measure_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o measure_n wherein_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o express_v matth._n 12.18_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v parallel_n to_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o mention_v john_n 3.34_o indeed_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o expression_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o passage_n in_o st_n matthew_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o
isai._n 42.1_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o make_v the_o former_a to_o allude_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o visible_a glory_n upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o unexpected_a secret_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v on_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n but_o he_o think_v something_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o by_o give_v the_o spirit_n he_o say_v 85._o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o again_o 86._o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o wherever_o he_o design_v to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o this_o be_v too_o serious_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v pleasant_a withal_o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v occasion_n enough_o the_o doctor_n it_o seem_v have_v discover_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o their_o conversion_n be_v by_o a_o irresistible_a work_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o a_o man_n or_o in_o he_o now_o what_o a_o goodly_a argument_n be_v here_o lose_v if_o this_o phrase_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n be_v subtle_a enough_o to_o show_v some_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o phrase_n in_o matth._n 12.18_o and_o john_n 3.34_o where_o they_o be_v use_v concern_v christ._n but_o perhaps_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o only_a word_n put_v and_o therefore_o he_o produce_v that_o text_n 15._o isai._n 63.11_o where_o indeed_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o proper_o signify_v to_o put._n the_o word_n be_v where_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i._o e._n who_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o israelite_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v etc._n etc._n that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n &_o c._n vers_fw-la 12._o now_o certain_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o save_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a foreign_a nature_n from_o that_o work_n for_o which_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v irresistible_o put_v upon_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v every_o way_n impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o plain_a text_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v vers_fw-la 11._o for_o because_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bestow_v these_o several_a gift_n therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n they_o who_o receive_v these_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o send_v and_o pour_v forth_o and_o administer_v and_o put_v upon_o those_o in_o who_o his_o operation_n be_v and_o upon_o who_o his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v bestow_v these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d signification_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v not_o note_v as_o be_v too_o â—â—â—rain_n to_o my_o present_a purpose_n of_o state_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o understand_v those_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o indue_a he_o with_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a ability_n much_o less_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o dr._n owen_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n about_o but_o i_o can_v think_v this_o needful_a to_o the_o design_n which_o i_o have_v 1._o of_o discourse_v about_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v hereby_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v create_v and_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v thus_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o object_n about_o which_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v conversant_a second_o i_o intend_v those_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cause_v certain_a quality_n in_o they_o whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a subject_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o second_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n viz._n faith_n and_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o create_v being_n be_v sustain_v in_o their_o nature_n especial_o because_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v care_n not_o to_o omit_v that_o subject_a ibid._n three_o i_o mean_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v creature_n and_o what_o his_o operation_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n because_o it_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o god_n free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a examine_v our_o author_n learning_n in_o that_o point_n because_o i_o intend_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v altogether_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n grow_v skilful_a politician_n in_o which_o matter_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v 117._o he_o may_v consult_v dr._n owen_n nor_o last_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v likewise_o spend_v above_o a_o long_a chapter_n upon_o 2._o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o than_o by_o his_o word_n i._n e._n by_o
use_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v to_o such_o needful_a knowledge_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o miss_v of_o it_o 3._o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o make_v up_o practical_a christianity_n and_o consist_v in_o have_v our_o mind_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o of_o his_o law_n endeavour_v to_o grow_v better_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o particular_a we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o principal_o by_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n from_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n oblige_v all_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o his_o commandment_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o disposition_n of_o mind_n therefore_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o his_o commandment_n be_v effect_n necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o look_v whatever_o virtue_n or_o qualification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o gospel_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o that_o if_o we_o want_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o in_o that_o state_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o end_n if_o we_o importunate_o ask_v he_o than_o we_o can_v refuse_v to_o give_v our_o most_o belove_a child_n bread_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o 4._o after_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o state_n and_o thus_o become_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o we_o persevere_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o we_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o constancy_n and_o unweariedness_n in_o well-doing_n be_v also_o a_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n i_o know_v not_o any_o effect_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o imply_v and_o ready_o deducible_a from_o some_o of_o these_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o needful_a grace_n viz._n such_o as_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v at_o all_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a thereunto_o second_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v our_o improvement_n either_o in_o goodness_n or_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o degree_n of_o goodness_n according_a to_o which_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o avoid_v wilful_a sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v yet_o excel_v one_o another_o these_o degree_n consist_v in_o be_v more_o or_o less_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o which_o be_v that_o which_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n can_v admit_v of_o but_o every_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a by_o how_o much_o great_a it_o be_v we_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o conclude_v certain_o of_o our_o good_a estate_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n for_o himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o to_o pronounce_v certain_o concern_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a good_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o that_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o use_v more_o effectual_a endeavour_n after_o a_o further_a amendment_n beside_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_o off_o be_v we_o from_o apostasy_n and_o the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o backslide_n into_o a_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n final_o the_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n wherein_o some_o good_a man_n excel_v other_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o will_v increase_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v do_v better_a shall_v have_v a_o better_a reward_n they_o that_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o proportionable_a difference_n in_o reward_n when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o only_o but_o abound_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o exhortation_n viz._n that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n those_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o prevail_v against_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v high_o profitable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o profitable_a thing_n be_v such_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o christian_n have_v the_o better_a able_a he_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o error_n that_o be_v dangerour_n and_o thus_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o more_o a_o man_n understand_v in_o religion_n the_o more_o useful_a he_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o promote_a their_o salvation_n by_o rescue_v they_o from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o remove_v doubt_n and_o many_o other_o way_n if_o it_o now_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o needful_a grace_n of_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o follow_v in_o general_a from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o for_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n in_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v use_v we_o with_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o father_n now_o we_o know_v that_o although_o the_o affection_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a parent_n towards_o their_o child_n will_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o gratify_v their_o wanton_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n yet_o neither_o will_v they_o deal_v so_o strait_o and_o narrow_o with_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o what_o be_v but_o bare_o needful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o egg_n and_o the_o fish_n which_o parent_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o child_n be_v instance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o convenient_a and_o of_o ordinary_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n now_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o of_o earthly_a parent_n it_o may_v strong_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o what_o be_v profitable_a any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n thus_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v useful_a therefore_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v i_o for_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o
be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v do_v both_o when_o we_o use_v the_o formal_a petition_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o divine_a grace_n or_o christian_a virtue_n and_o when_o our_o soul_n breath_n after_o true_a goodness_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n when_o they_o zealous_o strive_v against_o every_o evil_a desire_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n that_o we_o may_v perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o do_v we_o importunate_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v effectual_o invoke_v he_o and_o attract_v those_o divine_a aid_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v make_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v suppose_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v or_o work_v any_o grace_n or_o good_a disposition_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o ask_v any_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o god_n give_v the_o one_o and_o his_o give_v the_o other_o i._n e._n as_o dr._n owen_n very_o often_o and_o very_o true_o note_n when_o god_n bestow_v any_o blessing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o all_o those_o text_n which_o ascribe_v christian_a virtue_n to_o a_o divine_a operation_n and_o consequent_o those_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n be_v place_n pertinent_a to_o this_o subject_n and_o proper_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v equal_o regard_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o effect_n which_o his_o operation_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o produce_v be_v needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v in_o person_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o because_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n too_o and_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o believer_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n last_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o by_o the_o latter_a similitude_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o child_n obtain_v of_o their_o parent_n thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o our_o saviour_n do_v encourage_v every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n so_o by_o the_o former_a similitude_n where_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v who_o request_v of_o his_o neighbour_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o similitude_n viz._n to_o excite_v we_o to_o this_o â—…nd_n of_o charity_n by_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o make_v in_o each_o other_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o use_v that_o similitude_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o by_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_o imply_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n which_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o not_o improper_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o proceed_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o show_v that_o those_o needful_a effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o in_o general_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v in_o several_a of_o they_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o his_o operation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o shall_v then_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a objection_n against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v viz._n that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a lame_a account_n of_o those_o qualification_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o dr._n owen_n come_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o quite_o another_o kind_n than_o any_o i_o have_v name_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o must_v know_v be_v regeneration_n now_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o regeneration_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v &c._n &c._n vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n or_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unintelligible_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a outcry_n which_o have_v be_v long_o raise_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v what_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o concern_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o qualify_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v agree_v between_o we_o but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v our_o author_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v his_o mistake_n in_o that_o may_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o divers_a other_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consider_v the_o doctor_n notion_n of_o regeneration_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o because_o if_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o state_v his_o notion_n be_v true_a it_o fundamental_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n thereof_o for_o he_o contend_v that_o these_o expression_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o like_a do_v proper_o and_o literal_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o i_o say_v they_o signify_v it_o figurative_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o metaphorical_a expression_n before_o we_o can_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v create_v anew_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o not_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o figurative_a sense_n it_o be_v in_o which_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o determine_v which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o regeneration_n
speak_v of_o we_o agree_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n be_v mean_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o it_o be_v however_o clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n challenge_v the_o jew_n of_o unreasonable_a incredulity_n for_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o prove_v to_o they_o 2._o christ_n assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a vers_fw-la 19_o i._n e._n the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bring_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o argument_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o or_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v himself_o by_o light_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n god_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o because_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o vice_n that_o you_o be_v not_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o so_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o dispose_v to_o do_v whatever_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o have_v his_o action_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v thus_o sufficient_o plain_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v to_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o i._n e._n of_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o to_o convince_v those_o of_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o suppose_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n be_v consonant_a to_o his_o plain_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o how_o inexcusable_a we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o but_o that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v clear_o see_v i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v regeneration_n proceed_v upon_o our_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n observe_v that_o after_o nicodemus_n have_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o qualification_n a_o man_n must_v have_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o to_o which_o question_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o become_v my_o disciple_n which_o you_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o be_v because_o you_o come_v secret_o to_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o withal_o you_o must_v become_v one_o of_o my_o disciple_n and_o own_o yourself_o so_o to_o be_v though_o you_o forfeit_v thereby_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o you_o must_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n reply_v as_o if_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a as_o i_o be_o can_v he_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o i_o mean_v but_o that_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n you_o must_v by_o baptism_n become_v a_o profess_a disciple_n of_o i_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n too_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n you_o become_v obedient_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o law_n which_o i_o deliver_v which_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n be_v discernible_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o change_n make_v thereby_o be_v evident_a to_o your_o grosser_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o this_o change_n which_o i_o mean_v but_o i_o say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n that_o i_o mean_v thereby_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n which_o change_n together_o with_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v produce_v be_v not_o discernible_a the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a birth_n be_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o nicodemus_n to_o understand_v be_v this_o viz._n how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o stick_v at_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o imperceptibleness_n of_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o this_o change_n be_v produce_v for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o he_o remove_v the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v otherways_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a similitude_n to_o explain_v himself_o by_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o we_o hear_v it_o now_o as_o every_o body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a sense_n so_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o its_o proper_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o one_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o another_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o some_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v 2._o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v that_o we_o may_v know_v a_o effect_n the_o immediate_a cause_n whereof_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o natural_a cause_n whereof_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v perceive_v or_o feel_v a_o effect_n in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o change_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v there_o though_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v not_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n
trust_v and_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n own_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n than_o whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o temple_n as_o this_o god_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o that_o in_o comparison_n therewith_o he_o disregard_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o external_a service_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o pious_a mind_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n 57.15_o let_v we_o now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o goodness_n which_o be_v what_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v under_o this_o head_n for_o since_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o man_n denote_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v which_o be_v not_o afford_v to_o other_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o believer_n be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o prevail_v final_o against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n since_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n dwell_v in_o good_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o in_o impure_a and_o unholy_a person_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v still_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o proceed_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n communicate_v to_o holy_a person_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n dwelling_n imply_v the_o presence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundant_o final_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o that_o of_o attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v only_o in_o good_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o operation_n that_o any_o be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o but_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o afterward_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o more_o abundant_a grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o blessing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n enjoy_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n stand_v flow_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v only_o among_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a care_n of_o that_o people_n than_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v now_o prove_v by_o as_o convince_a testimony_n that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a operation_n in_o we_o but_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_o consequent_a from_o what_o the_o scripture_n assert_n concern_v god_n dwell_v in_o good_a man_n which_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o discourse_v of_o that_o i_o reckon_v it_o needless_a to_o produce_v any_o further_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v what_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o christian_a virtue_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v together_o with_o our_o improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o be_v particular_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o prove_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v they_o in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a supposition_n that_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o command_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o christian_a virtue_n if_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o former_a can_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a 3._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o believe_a and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o our_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o distinct_a mark_n of_o a_o regenerate_v state_n for_o if_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o if_o they_o be_v grace_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o signify_v divine_a assistance_n then_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n distinct_a from_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o be_v grace_n itself_o in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v itself_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v not_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o church_n who_o deny_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o except_v dr._n owen_n and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o say_v the_o quaker_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o in_o england_n who_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o use_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v phrase_n of_o be_v go_v over_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o pelagian_n nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o vindicate_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o something_o better_a than_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o with_o so_o much_o clamour_n and_o rail_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o withal_o but_o principal_o to_o give_v those_o who_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n thus_o plain_o declare_v occasion_n to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n since_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o for_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o nothing_o will_v render_v the_o wilful_a sinner_n more_o inexcusable_a and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a than_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a life_n he_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n chap._n v._o concern_v pretend_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect_n i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v of_o what_o kind_n those_o effect_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
elect_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o while_o man_n impatient_a of_o contradiction_n ascribe_v their_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o while_o man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o national_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n impute_v the_o vanity_n which_o they_o frequent_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o impulse_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v nowhere_o promise_v that_o they_o may_v more_o zealous_o pursue_v after_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o promise_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n which_o concern_v those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v sect_n 1._o to_o speak_v clear_o to_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o prevent_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o very_a first_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o disposition_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o faith_n itself_o 2._o such_o as_o follow_v after_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v such_o good_a beginning_n in_o we_o and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v conditional_a such_o be_v that_o promise_n in_o st._n luke_n 11.13_o and_o the_o condition_n be_v plain_o express_v god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n such_o also_o be_v that_o promise_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o which_o depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o former_a but_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v between_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v a_o distinction_n i_o doubt_v often_o use_v than_o understand_v that_o special_a grace_n imply_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o favour_n towards_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v than_o be_v signify_v by_o common_a grace_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n now_o there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a promise_n of_o such_o grace_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o will_v be_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a and_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o qualification_n without_o which_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o wherefore_o special_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n and_o consequent_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o require_v beforehand_o be_v common_a but_o since_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o grace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o several_a qualification_n of_o man_n for_o instance_n since_o more_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n than_o to_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o more_o to_o sincere_a christian_n than_o to_o mere_a professor_n the_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latitude_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v special_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v common_a in_o another_o for_o that_o grace_n whereof_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n be_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o obedience_n qualify_v a_o believer_n to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v special_a with_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v capable_a of_o wherefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o accurate_a enough_o to_o be_v nice_a withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v to_o there_o be_v several_a instance_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o it_o because_o then_o only_a the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n prevent_v all_o good_a inclination_n in_o they_o will_v be_v common_a grace_n and_o those_o only_o which_o crown_n our_o obedience_n with_o perseverance_n special_a but_o admit_v the_o former_a latitude_n the_o distinction_n will_v reach_v every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o which_o be_v special_a may_v be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o when_o we_o use_v the_o distinction_n and_o then_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o place_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o that_o common_a grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o include_v all_o those_o good_n desire_n that_o be_v excite_v and_o all_o those_o good_a disposition_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o special_a grace_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n only_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n our_o saviour_n rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v hold_v equal_o in_o both_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o since_o there_o be_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o grace_n to_o be_v common_a which_o require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o condition_n undertake_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o distinction_n because_o otherwise_o i_o think_v it_o will_v often_o prove_v a_o distinction_n without_o difference_n since_o in_o the_o strict_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o grace_n may_v be_v both_o common_a and_o special_a thus_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n and_o between_o prepare_v and_o perfect_a grace_n for_o these_o distinction_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o respect_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o call_v common_a because_o it_o be_v give_v without_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o great_a grace_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prevent_v grace_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o likewise_o prepare_v grace_n with_o regard_n to_o some_o further_a improvement_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v capable_a of_o attain_v and_o then_o cooperate_a and_o perfect_a grace_n be_v but_o other_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o special_a grace_n with_o a_o like_a difference_n of_o respect_n so_o that_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o use_v with_o the_o same_o caution_n that_o the_o former_a be_v if_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o the_o accurate_a use_n of_o these_o distinction_n be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v
the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_n of_o gospel-holiness_n for_o this_o one_o will_v think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a person_n since_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v understand_v by_o gospel-holiness_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o if_o you_o examine_v the_o chapter_n itself_o you_o will_v find_v that_o by_o believer_n he_o mean_v regenerate_v person_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o 358._o that_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_o unto_o they_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o previous_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a if_o to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o regeneration_n or_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v previous_o require_v to_o sanctification_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v too_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o sanctify_a or_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o he_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n by_o answer_v thus_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o condition_n pre-required_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o where_o they_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v before_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o content_a to_o let_v it_o go_v so_o wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o he_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2._o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o then_o faith_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v wrought_v as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holy_a obedience_n now_o say_v he_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o i_o e._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctification_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n to_o a_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n call_v clear_v but_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n confound_v what_o be_v clear_a enough_o before_o viz._n that_o where_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v preserve_v they_o must_v be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o he_o have_v dress_v it_o up_o with_o formal_a distinction_n and_o solemn_a phrase_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o when_o in_o effect_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o difficulty_n remove_v how_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o be_v at_o all_o sanctify_a shall_v not_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o regeneration_n since_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v without_o some_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o namely_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o regeneration_n now_o after_o all_o our_o author_n design_n in_o distinguish_v thus_o artificial_o between_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o qualification_n require_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o face_v down_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o while_o he_o grant_v no_o such_o thing_n except_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v those_o in_o a_o sanctify_a state_n who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o be_v regenerate_v already_o for_o to_o regeneration_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n necessary_a at_o all_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o say_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v 357._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a this_o be_v the_o scheme_n of_o those_o qualification_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v previous_o require_v to_o the_o respective_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v no_o other_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o election_n which_o according_a to_o he_o signify_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o some_o certain_a person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n thus_o absolute_o choose_v i_o confess_v they_o need_v no_o other_o qualification_n for_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o as_o the_o doctor_n very_o well_o observe_v 361._o this_o election_n be_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n but_o only_o the_o secret_a purpose_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n what_o himself_o will_v do_v from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o election_n be_v the_o only_a qualification_n previous_o require_v to_o regeneration_n than_o no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o further_o that_o if_o his_o elect_n only_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v than_o no_o such_o qualification_n can_v be_v profitable_a to_o any_o one_o else_o nor_o can_v it_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o regenerate_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o if_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o beside_o many_o other_o evil_a consequence_n fundamental_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o regeneration_n which_o inconvenience_n of_o confine_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o a_o few_o certain_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o be_v one_o need_v not_o the_o doctor_n be_v ability_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o though_o i_o find_v it_o require_v great_a than_o his_o own_o to_o remove_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o objection_n by_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o for_o the_o doctor_n propose_v it_o thus_o may_v a_o person_n say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 361._o to_o effect_v that_o work_n in_o he_o may_v he_o
motive_n include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n use_v any_o motive_n when_o he_o thus_o operate_v for_o as_o these_o man_n say_v this_o physical_a operation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n and_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o capacity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o author_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o render_v thus_o useless_a in_o general_n but_o many_o plain_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o contradict_v in_o particular_a and_o for_o instance_n that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n i_o desire_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o disciple_n behalf_n be_v a_o immediate_a physical_a operation_n if_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v now_o sanctify_v by_o another_o sort_n of_o operation_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o now_o to_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v sound_v so_o horrid_o in_o any_o sober_a christian_n ear_n that_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v often_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o attribute_n as_o much_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o 268._o whereas_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v a_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o word_n than_o we_o do_v by_o who_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o conversion_n for_o we_o assign_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o more_o also_o only_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o work_n which_o all_o this_o power_n if_o alone_o be_v insufficient_a for_o after_o a_o few_o such_o say_n as_o these_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n be_v insufficient_a to_o cause_v conversion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o conversion_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o former_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o if_o withal_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o other_o operation_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v exclude_v from_o intervening_a as_o a_o mean_n 3._o and_o yet_o much_o less_o if_o they_o say_v this_o operation_n produce_v the_o effect_n irresistible_o and_o till_o this_o irresistible_a act_n have_v take_v place_n the_o word_n be_v utter_o ineffectual_a 4._o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o assign_v more_o power_n to_o the_o word_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v i_o wonder_v at_o this_o man_n confidence_n to_o venture_v such_o open_a falsehood_n abroad_o as_o these_o be_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o say_v that_o those_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n ascribe_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o say_v they_o assign_v more_o to_o it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o go_v for_o a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o therefore_o one_o may_v well_o think_v he_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o he_o defer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o word_n as_o we_o and_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o resolve_v to_o put_v on_o a_o face_n for_o something_o and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o ascribe_v more_o for_o true_o he_o may_v even_o say_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o next_o page_n before_o he_o assert_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v for_o a_o great_a while_n together_o that_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v by_o his_o physical_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o due_a impression_n on_o it_o no_o though_o the_o motive_n thereof_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v to_o stir_v a_o rock_n by_o speak_v to_o it_o or_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o syllogiâ—â—â—_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o maâ—_n that_o just_a before_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v how_o he_o yield_v as_o much_o nay_o more_o efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n than_o we_o who_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o incapable_a of_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o use_v as_o he_o well_o enough_o express_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 268._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n without_o any_o such_o physical_a operation_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o but_o you_o see_v this_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a letter_n even_o when_o it_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n too_o and_o after_o all_o his_o flourish_v resolve_v conversion_n into_o a_o irresistible_a operation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o irreverent_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n sect_n 2._o 2._o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o ratioâ—nal_a nature_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o full_o express_v and_o liberal_o grant_v by_o dr._n owen_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o of_o it_o 271._o for_o he_o say_v the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n again_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v and_o allure_a and_o that_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n to_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v again_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a instrument_n as_o former_o in_o prophetical_a inspiration_n move_v above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n last_o that_o he_o offer_v no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n this_o he_o say_v that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v these_o be_v very_o fair_a concession_n and_o â—â—less_v you_o have_v give_v over_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n way_n of_o writing_n you_o will_v hardly_o believe_v they_o shall_v drop_v from_o his_o pen._n but_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n i_o assure_v you_o though_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v assoon_o reconcile_v as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n which_o he_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o for_o if_o a_o physical_a operation_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o produce_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v utter_o unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o those_o effect_n be_v wrought_v then_o be_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o concession_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o conversion_n by_o that_o physical_a work_n now_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o make_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o least_o thought_n
few_o moment_n it_o can_v be_v procure_v at_o all_o it_o many_o time_n hinder_v a_o good_a beginning_n that_o a_o man_n find_v he_o can_v become_v a_o convert_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v better_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o conversion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o a_o snatch_n and_o a_o instantaneous_a act_n and_o that_o unless_o the_o work_n be_v do_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o he_o find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n at_o least_o to_o attempt_v his_o own_o recovery_n since_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v sudden_o break_v without_o a_o miracle_n but_o must_v be_v wear_v away_o by_o contrary_a practice_n or_o not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v require_v some_o time_n and_o much_o patience_n to_o unlearn_v a_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o natural_a and_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a habitual_a and_o easy_a but_o by_o assiduity_n and_o constancy_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o repentance_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v himself_o though_o he_o find_v his_o affection_n to_o sin_n hard_o to_o put_v off_o nor_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o lose_a person_n when_o he_o be_v again_o overtake_v by_o a_o temptation_n but_o to_o renew_v his_o resolution_n more_o vigorous_o and_o to_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o and_o to_o keep_v on_o thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well-doing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o day_n something_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o ready_a to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o very_a consideration_n which_o be_v of_o good_a use_n against_o despair_v to_o prevail_v if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v yet_o the_o opportunity_n desire_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v also_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o defer_v our_o repentance_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o please_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o flatter_v himself_o to_o repent_v this_o present_a moment_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o repent_v any_o time_n hereafter_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n at_o present_a be_v to_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o repent_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o begin_v well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n now_o the_o long_o he_o be_v thus_o trifle_v with_o himself_o his_o evil_a habit_n contract_v more_o stubbornness_n and_o will_v require_v more_o time_n to_o break_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v less_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o than_o he_o have_v before_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v begin_v hereafter_o while_o he_o have_v any_o time_n before_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o reformation_n to_o another_o time_n be_v not_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o begin_v then_o but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o begin_v now_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o better_a mind_n than_o he_o be_v at_o present_a he_o will_v certain_o defer_v his_o repentance_n still_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o better_a dispose_v after_o he_o have_v add_v iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n and_o make_v himself_o more_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o cheat_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n run_v out_o their_o foolish_a presumption_n almost_o to_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n make_v they_o serious_a and_o then_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v mend_v his_o life_n now_o he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o or_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o spend_v to_o conclude_v if_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o time_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n and_o preparation_n if_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o several_a promise_n and_o exhortation_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v unregenerate_a man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a capacity_n for_o instance_n either_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o fearless_a or_o to_o sorrow_n if_o they_o have_v yet_o little_a or_o no_o remorse_n or_o to_o care_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v upon_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o mend_v their_o state_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o mean_n till_o their_o lust_n and_o evil_a habit_n be_v subdue_v then_o as_o they_o that_o have_v live_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o repentance_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o their_o conversion_n mere_o because_o they_o can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o so_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n the_o least_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v when_o he_o please_v and_o thereupon_o to_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v at_o present_a be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o immediate_o when_o upon_o this_o moment_n my_o eternal_a state_n may_v depend_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o sect_n 5._o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o mind_n oâ—_n man_n in_o a_o most_o familiar_a way_n and_o that_o his_o motion_n be_v not_o discernible_a by_o we_o from_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o feel_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o meditation_n we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o affect_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n this_o imperceptibleness_n of_o the_o impression_n make_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v that_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 10._o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v move_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o supernatural_a influence_n which_o they_o be_v act_v by_o since_o he_o can_v communicate_v reason_n and_o persuasion_n to_o they_o without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o bodily_a structure_n and_o much_o more_o of_o our_o external_a sense_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n to_o one_o another_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intimate_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v 272._o use_v to_o another_o purpose_n can_v affect_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o produce_v effect_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o can_v excite_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o one_o another_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o we_o that_o if_o god_n have_v only_o design_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o some_o private_a revelation_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v move_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o grant_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n which_o be_v large_a word_n
be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o regenerate_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o to_o do_v all_o himself_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o regeneration_n but_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o our_o single_a endeavour_n as_o i_o show_v sect._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o regeneration_n be_v equal_o true_a of_o every_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v this_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n and_o help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n which_o make_v the_o ascribe_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o his_o grace_n consistent_a with_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o those_o duty_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o which_o our_o author_n understand_v so_o well_o that_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o complain_v so_o tragical_o of_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o those_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n o._n he_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v and_o withal_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v produce_v by_o his_o adversary_n against_o nothing_o but_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o irresistible_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n which_o very_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o through_o his_o whole_a preface_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n say_v he_o wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o now_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n nay_o and_o think_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o withal_o that_o this_o man_n have_v spend_v a_o folio_n of_o rail_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v the_o aid_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v no_o true_o nor_o i_o neither_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o industry_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o help_n without_o which_o his_o industry_n will_v not_o prevail_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o but_o of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v do_v the_o doctor_n be_v adversary_n ever_o urge_v any_o objection_n against_o they_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o his_o doctrine_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v press_v ever_o charge_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o and_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o with_o or_o without_o who_o leave_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v his_o book_n pretend_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n he_o promise_v to_o remove_v or_o rather_o what_o can_v this_o man_n say_v to_o palliate_v so_o foul_a a_o imposture_n let_v other_o as_o he_o go_v on_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v etc._n etc._n by_o all_o mean_n sir_n endeavour_v it_o but_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o persecute_v we_o with_o bitter_a word_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v please_v with_o you_o for_o take_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o insinuate_v this_o belief_n of_o we_o and_o to_o make_v folk_n think_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o your_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n 21._o that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n since_o as_o you_o go_v on_o there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o your_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o you_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o for_o say_v that_o you_o make_v a_o buz_n and_o a_o noise_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o unintelligible_a notion_n be_v such_o scoffer_n that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o duty_n he_o shall_v hardly_o escape_v from_o be_v notable_o deride_v by_o they_o i_o say_v if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n sure_o you_o must_v forget_v all_o the_o while_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o write_n but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n against_o who_o you_o level_v these_o your_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a suggestion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n read_v your_o preface_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o your_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o possess_v your_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v our_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o enkindle_v your_o zeal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o in_o the_o book_n principal_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o all_o our_o opposition_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o they_o but_o now_o if_o you_o light_n upon_o a_o reader_n so_o unfortunate_a to_o yourself_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v you_o and_o yourself_o together_o your_o preface_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o book_n he_o will_v soon_o find_v that_o your_o preface_n be_v but_o the_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n and_o not_o of_o your_o heart_n for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o give_v we_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o good_a earnest_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v assistance_n and_o help_n and_o that_o your_o true_a quarrel_n against_o we_o be_v because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v assistance_n not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n for_o you_o labour_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o with_o all_o your_o might_n to_o prove_v that_o mere_a assistance_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o conversion_n be_v impossible_a to_o
and_o demonstration_n viz._n ionas_n his_o tarry_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o so_o signify_v for_o in_o st._n judas_n vers_fw-la 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sensual_a man_n man_n addict_v to_o their_o lust_n not_o those_o that_o reject_v revelation_n because_o they_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v professor_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o those_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v chap._n 3._o who_o be_v meek_a peaceable_a christian_n they_o therefore_o in_o st._n judas_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n want_v those_o christian_a virtue_n of_o love_n meekness_n peaceableness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n under_o different_a signification_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o word_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o context_n now_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n judas_n signify_v the_o sensual_a man_n who_o though_o a_o christian_n be_v yet_o want_v in_o christian_a temper_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o context_n there_o than_o that_o here_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o or_o one_o that_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a once_o for_o all_o to_o observe_v a_o like_a variety_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o signify_v one_o that_o admit_v of_o revelation_n and_o be_v thereby_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v because_o he_o reject_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o in_o the_o three_o chapt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unchristian_a temper_n be_v give_v to_o strife_n and_o debate_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grow_v christian_n but_o be_v only_a babe_n in_o christ_n very_o imperfect_a christian_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o who_o mind_n also_o be_v thorough_o conform_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o vers._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o improve_a christian_n who_o be_v by_o their_o good_a temper_n qualify_v to_o receive_v high_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v chap._n 3._o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v thus_o st._n chrys._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hom._n 8._o who_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n among_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o evil_a lust_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o carnality_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o hear_v high_a doctrine_n moreover_o he_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o be_v put_v for_o you_o will_v not_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v pardon_v they_o perhaps_o but_o since_o their_o inability_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o own_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v from_o their_o own_o choice_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o impure_a life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o sublime_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o excellent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o lust_n who_o intend_v to_o pursue_v after_o truth_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o unpeaceableness_n since_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o their_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o choose_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v so_o because_o of_o their_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o lust_n whereof_o make_v man_n as_o unmeet_a to_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o any_o other_o impure_a affection_n whatsoever_o which_o j._n o._n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o spiritual_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o than_o i_o fear_v they_o do_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v remember_v before_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v hide_v till_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o this_o wisdom_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v revelation_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o comparison_n to_o that_o revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v when_o those_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o cover_v it_o but_o now_o when_o these_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a the_o completion_n give_v light_a to_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o completion_n and_o when_o those_o prophecy_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v and_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o they_o be_v now_o manifest_v it_o be_v a_o very_a convince_a method_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o compare_v one_o divine_a revelation_n with_o another_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a in_o order_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o their_o true_a meaning_n by_o their_o agreeableness_n to_o one_o another_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n clear_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 7._o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o such_o resemblance_n and_o description_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o st._n chrysost._n note_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i._n e._n because_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v assent_v to_o from_o mere_a reason_n or_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o philosophical_a discourse_n if_o they_o be_v assent_v to_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 7._o we_o know_v both_o our_o own_o thing_n and_o all_o those_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o they_o know_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 7._o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n whatever_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v know_v and_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 6._o 1_o cor._n and_o neither_o do_v we_o now_o persuade_v by_o syllogism_n but_o we_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o first_o and_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v not_o only_o by_o sign_n but_o discourse_v also_o i._n e._n they_o reason_v and_o argue_v from_o those_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n chrysost._n so_o often_o reject_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o reason_n and_o syllogism_n but_o such_o only_a as_o admit_v not_o of_o revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o these_o be_v altogether_o improper_a when_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o p._n 87._o ibid._n p._n 80._o p._n 85._o p._n 86._o p._n 15._o chap._n 4._o b._n 1._o ibid._n ch._n 1._o b._n 2._o p._n 116_o 117._o ch._n 34._o b._n 2._o p._n 10._o p._n 166._o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o p._n 157._o p._n 158._o p._n 158._o p._n 118._o p._n 184._o sect._n 21._o pag._n 183._o pag._n 173._o ibid._n p._n 175._o p._n 183._o p._n 175._o p._n 183._o p._n 181._o pag._n 183._o pag._n 181._o p._n 181._o p._n 183._o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la c._n 41._o hierom._n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la orig._n c._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n vid._n dr._n hammond_n in_o loc_n &_o resol_n of_o 6_o query_n treat_n of_o conu._n p._n 8._o pag._n 177._o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n speak_v without_o this_o condescension_n by_o the_o use_n of_o metaphor_n etc._n etc._n want_v not_o its_o probability_n nor_o that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v thing_n ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o notion_n seem_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o vers_n 31._o but_o then_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v both_o force_v to_o mean_a understanding_n whereas_o this_o notion_n do_v not_o only_o equal_o if_o not_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n but_o may_v without_o use_v that_o liberty_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n p._n 174._o p._n 529._o p._n 530._o p._n 529._o p._n 349._o vid._n knowl_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 389._o p._n 385._o p._n 349._o p._n 349_o 385._o chrys._n in_o rom._n 8._o hom._n 14._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la probam_fw-la 121._o c._n 14._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr anim._n etc._n etc._n orig._n lib._n 4._o hierom_n in_o locum_fw-la ambrose_n com._n in_o râ—m_n theod._n in_o rom._n orig._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib._n 7._o between_o v_o 19_o and_o v_o 24_o there_o be_v some_o difficult_a passage_n viz._n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v make_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a in_o dr._n hammond_n be_v annotation_n where_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n be_v particular_o explain_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o difficulty_n somewhat_o remote_a from_o my_o main_a design_n i_o refer_v he_o thither_o see_v dr._n ham._n an._n p._n 182._o p._n 86._o p._n 358._o p._n 357._o p._n 361._o p._n 361._o p._n 358._o p._n 172._o p._n 521._o p._n 580._o p._n 525._o p._n 522._o p._n 525._o p._n 526._o p._n 522._o p._n 523_o 524._o p._n 520._o p._n 526._o p._n 521._o p._n 524._o p._n 205._o p._n 270._o p._n 287._o p._n 287._o p._n 262._o p._n 261._o p._n 254._o p._n 269_o etc._n etc._n p._n 261._o p._n 268._o p._n 270._o p._n 268._o p._n 268._o p._n 270_o 271._o p._n 271._o p._n 470._o 470._o if_o i_o forget_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o somewhere_o in_o express_a term_n p._n 272._o pres._n j._n o._n p._n 21._o p._n 266._o p._n 470._o p._n 166._o p._n 167._o
be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o envy_v no_o man_n happiness_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v none_o much_o less_o i_o say_v will_v he_o deny_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ask_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o sayiour_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v such_o request_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v gain_v one_o note_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o our_o mind_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o both_o similitude_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v either_o by_o the_o friend_n or_o the_o child_n be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o one_o for_o his_o friend_n the_o other_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o prevail_v now_o from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v that_o god_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o i._n e._n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v needful_a otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o child_n what_o they_o need_v therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o end_n as_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o demand_n of_o child_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o ask_v not_o to_o supply_v their_o real_a need_n but_o to_o gratify_v their_o wanton_a appetite_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o parent_n to_o deny_v such_o desire_n as_o those_o and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o too_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o this_o will_v be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o request_n as_o these_o sect_n 2._o but_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o understand_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a now_o to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v present_o produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v mention_v which_o work_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o second_o way_n propound_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a question_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o needful_a grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n under_o which_o those_o text_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a these_o method_n of_o argue_v will_v indeed_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v what_o those_o effect_n be_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o st._n luke_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v afford_v mutual_a light_n to_o each_o other_o and_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n with_o more_o strength_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v judge_v unprofitable_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o i_o begin_v with_o argue_v from_o our_o need_n to_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o now_o because_o it_o be_v some_o good_a or_o advantage_n of_o we_o that_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o his_o grace_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v needful_a we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v that_o end_n before_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o measure_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v indeed_o needful_a to_o that_o end_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v this_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o end_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v needful_a 1._o as_o for_o the_o end_n itself_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o good_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o now_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o at_o last_o be_v that_o of_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n for_o which_o reason_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o this_o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o wherefore_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o operation_n to_o produce_v all_o needful_a effect_n in_o our_o mind_n those_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o effect_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n the_o needfulness_n of_o any_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n consist_v either_o in_o this_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o they_o at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o without_o they_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o profitable_a let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v what_o effect_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v plain_o tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o head_n 1._o faith_n in_o jesus_n or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v as_o to_o whatever_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o god_n will_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o faith_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v apparent_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o another_o notion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o obedience_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o understand_v his_o revelation_n his_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v
be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o physical_a irresistible_a operation_n which_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o assistance_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v after_o you_o have_v consider_v these_o word_n which_o be_v your_o own_o 266._o the_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o of_o they_o you_o be_v speak_v can_v prevail_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o convert_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o argument_n can_v prevail_v with_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o with_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o make_v as_o irresistible_a a_o operation_n necessary_a to_o conversion_n as_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o stir_v and_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o repent_v but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n assist_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o whoever_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v another_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o much_o less_o by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v assist_v be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v his_o own_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o thing_n now_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o own_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v incapable_a of_o be_v assist_v to_o rise_v and_o if_o god_n raise_v it_o to_o life_n he_o must_v do_v all_o himself_o and_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o make_v a_o sinner_n incapable_a of_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o consequence_n pray_v will_v you_o acknowledge_v your_o own_o plain_a word_n where_o you_o give_v we_o your_o sense_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o for_o thus_o you_o argue_v from_o thence_o 470._o suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o himself_o the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v its_o denomination_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v regeneration_n but_o which_o be_v much_o stranger_n even_o the_o good_a which_o regenerate_a man_n do_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o you_o deny_v this_o in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v mean_v that_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o though_o he_o plain_o say_v i_o labour_v abundant_o and_o thus_o you_o plain_o make_v believe_v repent_v and_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o our_o own_o act_n but_o pure_o the_o act_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o according_a to_o you_o god_n do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v without_o make_v we_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o do_v so_o can_v you_o read_v these_o word_n of_o you_o without_o blush_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o crafty_a preface_n where_o you_o be_v all_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v yourself_o into_o such_o a_o combustion_n to_o defend_v they_o as_o if_o pelagius_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n do_v aid_n and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o yourself_o and_o such_o as_o you_o deny_v conversion_n and_o perseverance_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a assistance_n only_o you_o strain_v a_o point_n with_o your_o conscience_n and_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o so_o detestable_a a_o doctrine_n upon_o we_o in_o your_o preface_n to_o make_v all_o the_o revile_v speech_n you_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o your_o book_n go_v down_o the_o better_a with_o your_o reader_n but_o this_o artifice_n of_o you_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o preface_n but_o use_v also_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o at_o present_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n you_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o promise_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 166._o for_o this_o you_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o man_n seek_v to_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o you_o mean_v by_o some_o man_n your_o follower_n and_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v your_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o reconcile_a the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o usefulness_n of_o motive_n and_o then_o they_o can_v seek_v to_o entangle_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o this_o difficulty_n now_o this_o be_v your_o way_n very_o often_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o suppose_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v irresistible_a you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o show_v that_o these_o objection_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v aid_n and_o assistance_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n you_o say_v 167._o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o command_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v and_o than_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o we_o he_o do_v by_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o very_o good_a all_o this_o we_o hearty_o believe_v but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n we_o seek_v to_o entangle_v by_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v but_o by_o such_o a_o almighty_a operation_n as_o that_o which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o will_v hereafter_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n and_o now_o i_o can_v understand_v why_o you_o shall_v so_o often_o attempt_v to_o disentangle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o former_a objection_n which_o do_v not_o lie_v against_o it_o but_o because_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o some_o man_n say_v we_o can_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n you_o apply_v the_o objection_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v viz._n against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o i_o intend_v to_o let_v you_o see_v short_o that_o you_o have_v not_o take_v it_o off_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o apply_v it_o wrong_v and_o so_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o but_o to_o make_v the_o most_o odious_a representation_n of_o we_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o now_o i_o take_v may_v leave_v of_o you_o for_o a_o while_n wish_v that_o you_o may_v hereafter_o write_v with_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o doctor_n the_o good_a temper_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o give_v you_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o your_o ability_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n work_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o of_o our_o own_o care_n and_o
diligence_n in_o use_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n his_o operation_n in_o we_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v his_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o without_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o save_v purpose_n to_o affirm_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o unless_o i_o have_v warrant_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v concern_v it_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o sect_n 7._o thus_o i_o have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o give_v you_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v swerve_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v so_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n whereof_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o leave_v to_o my_o superior_n i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o late_a writer_n especial_o have_v represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o such_o notion_n as_o be_v either_o intricate_a and_o unintelligible_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v serve_v only_o to_o the_o multiply_a of_o idle_a question_n and_o frivolous_a dispute_n and_o those_o that_o be_v minister_a either_o to_o unreasonable_a presumption_n or_o incurable_a despair_n therefore_o when_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o muddy_a and_o impure_a i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o go_v to_o that_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o guide_v all_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o can_v discern_v there_o and_o true_o i_o find_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tamper_v withal_o by_o man_n that_o serve_v a_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v debase_v by_o humane_a mixture_n and_o invention_n be_v at_o best_a a_o subject_n of_o unprofitable_a talk_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o likewise_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o godliness_n how_o near_o i_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o must_v leave_v you_o to_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o persuade_v than_o i_o be_o if_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o sincerity_n in_o examine_v as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v do_v in_o consider_v all_o i_o have_v write_v where_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o i_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n express_v my_o meaning_n plain_o easy_o natural_o which_o a_o man_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v who_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v neither_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n difficult_a to_o understand_v by_o affect_v obscurity_n of_o expression_n as_o for_o the_o profitableness_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o can_v be_v better_a judge_v of_o than_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n the_o promote_a of_o true_a godliness_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n it_o do_v apparent_o render_v all_o wicked_a man_n inexcusable_a that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v high_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o survey_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o by_o so_o do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o we_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o christian_a virtue_n whatsoever_o all_o sort_n of_o qualification_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o strive_v against_o that_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o easy_o beset_v we_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o custom_n for_o if_o god_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o needful_a purpose_n he_o will_v bestow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o virtue_n because_o here_o his_o assistance_n be_v most_o needful_a and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o answer_v all_o our_o need_n will_v not_o deny_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v he_o to_o supply_v the_o great_a of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o motive_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o one_o i_o say_v under_o a_o possible_a condition_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o and_o we_o can_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o by_o exclude_v ourselves_o beside_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v special_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v that_o of_o importunate_a ask_n we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o earnest_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n which_o you_o know_v be_v one_o branch_n of_o pious_a endeavour_n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o careful_a improvement_n of_o those_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o obtain_v this_o also_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v proceed_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o he_o can_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n look_v diligent_o lest_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o promise_n to_o make_v it_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v operation_n in_o we_o which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a without_o our_o own_o consideration_n and_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o endeavour_n but_o not_o to_o make_v we_o good_a man_n without_o they_o and_o our_o recovery_n still_o depend_v as_o much_o upon_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o event_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o else_o wherefore_o in_o all_o respect_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o since_o it_o be_v my_o design_n from_o the_o first_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o this_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o good_a for_o nothing_o i_o can_v not_o conclude_v better_o than_o with_o show_v you_o plain_o wherein_o the_o force_n of_o this_o promise_n lie_v to_o make_v we_o all_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n o_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v